she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_v of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n craenmer_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_v but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o martin_n bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o very_o good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o less_o engage_v or_o otherwise_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o also_o pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o the_o more_o liberty_n for_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o wise_a direction_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v out_o of_o both_o one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o englâ—nd_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o peâ—w_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o subscription_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petwoâ—th_n but_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o statute_n 1._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o parliament_n take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n therein_o but_o on_o peruâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o alter_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o hoâ—our_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o suâ—h_n a_o uniform_a order_n in_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o â—ame_n it_o be_v eâ—acâ—ed_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calce_fw-la and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v that_o interval_n be_v give_v for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o with_o several_a penalty_n therein_o mention_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o such_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o either_o shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a execution_n oâ—_n it_o or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a paâ—ty_n not_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o they_o charge_v as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o affâ—iâ—_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n unto_o râ—tten_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o musty_a bâ—ttles_n and_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o secret_n from_o all_o vulgar_a knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o people_n but_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o â—_o betâ—er_o way_n then_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n exception_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v officiate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n to_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 9_o 16._o upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o doctor_n haâ—aing_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 3._o sect._n 28_o and_o 33._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n but_o the_o fitness_n also_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o travail_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n any_o further_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o wâ—ll_n be_v find_v upon_o a_o very_a easy_a seach_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la and_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n eckius_fw-la a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
follow_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n from_o the_o queen_n conduct_v honourable_o by_o the_o lord_n aburgavenny_n to_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o ship_v for_o calais_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o that_o and_o baden_n with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o entertainment_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a it_o happen_v that_o rambovillet_n a_o french_a ambassador_n come_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o two_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o present_v the_o order_n of_o st_n michael_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o one_o perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st_n george_n at_o windsor_n the_o other_o with_o like_a state_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehall_n such_o a_o well_o temper_a piety_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n still_o resort_v to_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o new_a dislike_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o service_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o decree_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n prohibit_v all_o resort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a part_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o obedience_n till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o that_o roar_a bull_n from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 5_o by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v much_o long_o to_o their_o first_o conformity_n if_o the_o discord_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n together_o with_o their_o many_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o afford_v they_o some_o further_a ground_n for_o the_o desertion_n for_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o genebrard_n gualier_n and_o spondanus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o right_o good_a chronologer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposition_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v narrow_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n they_o publish_v the_o advertisement_n before_o remember_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a remedy_n which_o can_v then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a station_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v not_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o will_v read_v the_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o audible_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o register_n book_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o quiet_a and_o concord_n and_o not_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o help_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n that_o they_o will_v read_v daily_o at_o the_o least_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a with_o good_a advisement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o person_n use_n and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o queen_n subject_n within_o their_o charge_n in_o truth_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o also_o observe_v keep_v and_o maintain_v such_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o external_a policy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o law_n good_a usage_n and_o order_n be_v already_o well_o provide_v and_o establish_v and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n 6._o which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan_n innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 8._o a._n d._n 1565_o 1566._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n external_a matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o government_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o aâ—e_v behold_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o dr_n edmond_n bonner_n the_o late_a great_a slaughterman_n of_o london_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n a_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o tender_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n bonner_n be_v than_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o marshalsea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n bring_v he_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o chancellor_n the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o on_o the_o refusal_n of_o which_o oath_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n upon_o the_o statute_n to_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o term_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o desire_v that_o counsel_n be_v assign_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n the_o court_n assign_v he_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o christopher_n wâ—ay_n afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n edmond_n
unquietness_n in_o her_o people_n by_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o their_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n but_o quiet_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n till_o 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v say_v further_a order_n may_v be_v take_v and_o therefore_o will_v and_o strâ—ightly_o charge_v and_o commond_v all_o her_o good_a love_a subject_n to_o live_v together_o in_o quiet_a sort_n and_o christian_a charity_n leave_v those_o new_a find_v devilish_a term_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a and_o apply_v their_o whole_a care_n study_n and_o travail_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v their_o conversation_n in_o such_o charitable_a and_o godly_a do_v as_o their_o life_n may_v indeed_o express_v the_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n whereof_o as_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v most_o glad_a so_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n or_o at_o any_o public_a assembly_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o disorder_n or_o disquiet_v she_o mand_v according_a to_o her_o duty_n to_o see_v the_o same_o most_o severe_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o her_o highnese_n law_n and_o furthermore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realâ—_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v of_o interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n and_o ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n contain_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o controversy_n touch_v the_o high_a point_n and_o mystery_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o treatise_n be_v chief_o by_o the_o printer_n and_o stationer_n set_v out_o to_o sale_n to_o her_o grace_n subject_n of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n for_o lucre_n and_o covetousness_n of_o vile_a gain_n her_o highness_n therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o of_o her_o say_a subject_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v from_o henceforth_o to_o preach_v or_o by_o way_n of_o read_v in_o church_n or_o other_o public_a or_o prâ—vate_a place_n except_o in_o school_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v any_o scripture_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n neither_o also_o to_o print_v any_o boâ—k_n matâ—er_n ballad_n rhyme_n interlude_n process_n or_o treatise_n nor_o to_o play_v any_o interlude_n except_o they_o have_v her_o grace_n special_a licence_n in_o write_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o pain_n to_o incur_v her_o highness_n indignation_n and_o displeasure_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v very_o cautious_o and_o cunning_o pen_v give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outrun_v the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n religion_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o course_n therein_o without_o dread_n or_o danger_n and_o yet_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v which_o may_v give_v trouble_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o so_o ready_a for_o receive_v their_o old_a religion_n that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o they_o erect_v again_o their_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n and_o latin_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v a_o mâ—â—k_n of_o displeasure_n set_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o set_v up_o the_o pageant_n of_o st_n catherine_n and_o st_n nicholas_n former_o erect_v in_o the_o chancel_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o procession_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o their_o old_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o which_o irregular_a activity_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v shelter_v under_o the_o name_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o queen_n proceed_n and_o by_o that_o name_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o ely_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o the_o church_n warden_n shall_v present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o latin_a service_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n say_v of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o at_o cambridge_n the_o vicechancellor_n challenge_v one_o pierson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o october_n for_o officiate_a the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o on_o the_o 26._o displace_v dr_n madew_n master_n of_o clare_n hall_n for_o be_v marry_v though_o they_o have_v both_o as_o much_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o king_n college_n not_o tarry_v the_o make_n of_o any_o law_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v open_o at_o st_n michael_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o as_o then_o repeal_v not_o altogether_o so_o eager_a on_o the_o scent_n at_o oxon_n as_o they_o be_v at_o cambridge_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n bring_v at_o first_o to_o the_o reformation_n only_o it_o please_v dr_n tresham_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o last_o foundation_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n there_o to_o be_v new_o cast_v and_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n much_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o melodious_a find_v thereof_o when_o it_o toll_v to_o mass_n which_o marshal_n the_o new_a dean_n by_o his_o help_n and_o counsel_n have_v again_o restore_v but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o general_o be_v intend_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n fit_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o displace_v the_o bishopâ—_n and_o silence_v the_o old_a protestant_a preacher_n also_o unless_o they_o bring_v they_o under_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o ridley_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o of_o coxe_n commit_v to_o the_o marshalâ—ey_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o august_n letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n command_v bishop_n coverdale_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o by_o who_o after_o two_o or_o three_o appearance_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n the_o one_o reserve_v for_o the_o stake_n the_o other_o send_v upon_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n the_o like_a letter_n be_v dispatch_v to_o old_a bishop_n latimer_n commit_v close_a prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o next_o morning_n by_o archbishop_n â—ranmeâ—_n who_o story_n do_v require_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o harley_n of_o hereâ—ord_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o may_n forego_v and_o â—aylor_n of_o lincoln_n another_o of_o the_o lâ—â—t_n of_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o mass_n begin_v though_o not_o then_o restore_v by_o any_o law_n than_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v first_o examine_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o timely_a death_n and_o harley_n upon_o information_n of_o his_o marriage_n be_v present_o exclude_v from_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o long_o after_o
concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o their_o device_n of_o consubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o 8._o peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n that_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o countryman_n for_o be_v hospitable_a to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o it_o be_v further_o signify_v by_o b_o ph._n melancthon_n with_o no_o small_a dislike_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o year_n that_o many_o of_o those_o rigid_a lutherans_n can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o diotrephes_n in_o st_n john_n not_o only_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o will_v but_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v late_o there_o where_o they_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o luther_n the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o man_n come_v then_o from_o england_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o consequent_o on_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o defence_n thereof_o for_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o which_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o embden_n that_o archbishop_n cranmers_n book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o forthwith_o publish_v in_o print_n which_o be_v do_v according_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v less_o reverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a course_n take_v also_o at_o geneva_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n an._n reg._n mar._n 6_o an._n dom._n 1558_o 1559._o 1558._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sorrow_n i_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o reign_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n unfortunate_a by_o the_o frequent_a insurrection_n and_o make_v inglorious_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n be_v only_o commendable_a in_o the_o brevity_n or_o shortness_n of_o it_o for_o now_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a fever_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o will_v have_v be_v find_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o furious_o it_o rage_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n that_o no_o former_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v think_v to_o have_v destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o divers_a place_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o justice_n and_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n die_v also_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n church_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v unserved_a and_o no_o curate_n can_v be_v get_v for_o money_n much_o corn_n be_v also_o lose_v in_o the_o field_n for_o want_v of_o labourer_n and_o workman_n to_o get_v it_o in_o both_o which_o together_o seem_v to_o threaten_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a famine_n though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o present_a clergy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o far_o less_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n abate_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o mitigate_v by_o medicinal_a course_n it_o take_v away_o the_o physician_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patient_n two_o of_o the_o queen_n doctor_n die_v of_o it_o not_o long_o before_o she_o and_o spare_v not_o more_o the_o prelate_n than_o it_o do_v the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_z see_z which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o that_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v this_o terrible_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o say_a effect_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o though_o not_o cause_v by_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prognosticate_v or_o foretell_v by_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n happen_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n near_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n which_o tempest_n as_o it_o come_v through_o two_o town_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n the_o bell_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o some_o sheet_n of_o lead_n four_o hundred_o foot_n into_o the_o field_n writhen_a like_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n the_o river_n of_o trent_n run_v between_o which_o two_o town_n the_o water_n with_o the_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n be_v carry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o cast_v against_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o from_o thence_o cast_v twelvescore_n pace_n also_o a_o child_n be_v be_v take_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o hundred_o foot_n two_o spear_n length_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o break_v its_o arm_n and_o die_v five_o or_o six_o man_n thereabouts_o be_v slay_v and_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o skin_n perish_v at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o fall_v some_o hailstone_n that_o be_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o that_o terrible_a disease_n nor_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n nor_o any_o other_o public_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n that_o no_o few_o than_o five_o at_o once_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o both_o die_a within_o seven_o day_n after_o it_o have_v be_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v by_o those_o five_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o last_o who_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o that_o manner_n or_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n so_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o persecution_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n you_o have_v say_v he_o imprison_v your_o brethren_n you_o have_v strip_v they_o naked_a you_o have_v scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o have_v burn_v their_o hand_n and_o arm_n with_o flame_a torch_n you_o have_v famish_v they_o you_o have_v drown_v they_o you_o have_v summon_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o appear_v before_o you_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n you_o have_v rip_v up_o their_o bury_a carcase_n burn_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n you_o take_v a_o poor_a babe_n fall_v from_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n throw_v it_o inâ—o_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n but_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o these_o flame_n five_o bishop_n twenty_o one_o divine_n eight_o gentleman_n eighty_o four_o artificer_n one_o hundred_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n twenty_o six_o wife_n twenty_o widow_n nine_o virgin_n two_o boy_n and_o two_o infant_n the_o one_o spring_v
trim_n as_o agreeable_a as_o my_o hand_n can_v give_v it_o and_o next_o i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o just_a historian_n conceal_v nothing_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o favour_n deliver_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n without_o good_a authority_n but_o so_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o bias_v by_o love_n or_o hatred_n 1._o nor_o over-swayed_n by_o partiality_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n if_o i_o seem_v â—art_n at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o i_o may_v it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o case_n only_o and_o on_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o lenitive_n and_o where_o the_o tumour_n be_v so_o putrify_a as_o to_o need_v a_o lance_a for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o true_a historian_n must_v have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n in_o use_v wine_n or_o vinegar_n to_o cleanse_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o qualify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o inflammation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a even_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o please_v all_o party_n though_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o dissatisfie_v none_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o tenacious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o it_o and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n among_o those_o intricate_a wind_n and_o uncertain_a turn_n those_o crooked_a lane_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n which_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o from_o westminster_n october_n the_o 20_o 1660._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o mistake_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n folio_n 126_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o care_n have_v be_v take_v for_o translate_n the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o god_n public_a service_n though_o not_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o the_o bible_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v yet_o translate_v which_o make_v the_o liturgy_n imperfect_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n defective_a in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n also_o be_v to_o know_v that_o since_o these_o sheet_n be_v upon_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n mention_v part_v 1_o folio_n 5._o be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o doctor_n william_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n mention_v part_v 2_o folio_n 84_o be_v prefer_v to_o canterbury_n such_o other_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a errata_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n folio_n 1_o line_n 1_o for_o variel_n read_v variety_n p._n 4._o l._n 13._o f._n reduce_v r._n and_o reduce_v p._n 4._o l._n 24._o f._n contrive_v r._n contend_v l._n 20._o f._n by_o the_o by_o r_o on_o the_o by._n p._n 6._o l._n 2._o f._n first_o r._n five_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 3._o l._n 29._o f._n baron_n r._n baronet_n p._n 10._o l._n 13._o f._n marry_o wife_n r._n marquis_n p._n 17._o l._n 13._o f._n impose_v r._n debase_v p._n 54._o l._n 40._o f._n advance_v r._n abandon_v p._n 61._o l._n 14._o f._n duke_n all_o r._n duke_n fall_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o goodwin_n r._n goodrith_n p._n 130._o l._n 30._o f._n campden_n r._n camden_n p._n 131._o for_o keep_v he_o both_o beforehand_o etc._n etc._n r._n for_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v both_o beforehand_o etc._n etc._n p._n 134._o l._n 28._o f._n allwaise_v r._n all_o or_o p._n 135._o l._n 48._o f._n lorain_n r._n louvain_n p._n 137._o l._n 21._o f._n cabol_n r._n cabot_n ibidem_fw-la l._n 23._o darralaos_n r._n daccalaos_n and_o f._n caenada_n r._n canada_n p._n 138._o l._n 39_o f._n epy_n r._n spy_n p._n 140._o l._n 39_o for_o on_o the_o church_n r._n in_o the_o church_n p._n 141._o l._n 44._o f._n redemption_n r._n exception_n p._n 150._o l._n 34._o f._n venturer_n r._n ventes_fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 6._o for_o virtue_n r._n his_o virtue_n p._n 152._o l._n 31._o for_o thus_o r._n these_o p._n 152_o l._n 43._o for_o gale_n r._n gates_n p._n 154._o l._n 4._o for_o pay_v r._n play_n p._n 155._o l._n 32._o for_o hand_n r._n bands_n p._n 158._o l._n 35._o for_o rule_n r._n rule_n p._n 160._o l._n 6._o for_o letter_n r._n fetter_n l._n 28._o for_o the_o heir_n r._n by_o the_o heir_n l._n 41._o for_o jenningham_n r._n jerningham_n p._n 165._o l._n 23._o deâ—e_v possible_o p._n 168._o l._n 46._o for_o blow_n in_o the_o second_o place_n r._n blood_n errata_fw-la on_o the_o second_o part_n p._n 8._o l._n 15._o for_o bayden_n r._n bugden_a p._n 20._o l._n 39_o for_o lend_v r_o according_a p._n 20._o l._n 40._o for_o poyner_n r._n poynet_z p._n 25._o l._n 12._o for_o poyner_n r._n poynet_z p._n 27._o l._n 4._o for_o 300._o r._n 800._o p._n 36._o l._n 24._o for_o alienis_fw-la r._n alternis_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 24._o for_o impudence_n r._n imprudence_n p._n 49._o l._n 15._o for_o there_o r._n thereof_o p._n 54._o l._n 23._o for_o prejudice_v r._n premise_v p._n 74._o l._n 32._o for_o artanasdes_n r._n artavasdes_n p._n 79._o l._n 25._o for_o fanim_fw-la r._n ham_n p._n 81._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la 1559._o p._n 82._o l._n 13._o for_o present_v r._n persecute_v p._n 83._o l._n 40._o for_o purefew_n r._n parfew_n p._n 103._o l._n 39_o for_o petite_fw-fr r._n petty_a p._n 109._o l._n 7._o for_o a_o power_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o power_n p._n 121._o l._n 44._o for_o dale_n r._n vale_n p._n 121._o l._n 30._o for_o any_o of_o r._n any_o two_o of_o p._n 122._o l._n 2._o for_o zeal_n r._n weal_n p._n 124._o l._n 13._o for_o oxon_n r._n exon._n p._n 126._o l._n 15._o for_o with_o knox._fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 16._o for_o fail_v r._n failer_z 156._o l._n 46._o for_o bishop_n r._n bishop_n of_o bristol_n p._n 165._o l._n 13._o d._n as_o they_o all_o do_v p._n 179._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o one_o substance_n r._n of_o one_o substance_n p._n 181._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_n 8._o for_o fur_n from_o god_n â—_o fargon_fw-la the_o parentage_n 1536_o birth_n and_o first_o fortune_n of_o prince_z edward_z the_o only_a survive_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o same_o prince_z edward_z the_o only_a survive_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton_n court_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1537._o descend_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o unite_a family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o old_a royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n by_o his_o grandmother_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o from_o a_o long_a continue_a race_n of_o king_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o final_o by_o maud_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o from_o edmond_n surname_v iron-side_n the_o last_o unquestionable_a king_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n so_o that_o all_o title_n seem_v to_o be_v concentre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o infant_n prince_n which_o may_v assure_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o un-troubled_n reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o his_o mother_n marriage_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o dispute_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o two_o former_a queen_n whereby_o the_o legitimation_n of_o her_o issue_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n a_o happiness_n which_o recompense_v all_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o pretend_v against_o her_o birth_n not_o answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n and_o short_a in_o some_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n though_o of_o a_o family_n true_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o
for_o press_v he_o to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_a child_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o last_o wife_n be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o gain_v she_o own_o end_n upon_o he_o never_o leâ—t_v ply_v he_o with_o one_o suspicion_n after_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n she_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n settle_v on_o her_o elder_a son_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o obtain_v a_o private_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1540_o for_o entail_v the_o same_o on_o this_o last_o edward_n and_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o his_o body_n so_o easy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o that_o know_v on_o which_o side_n he_o do_v lie_v most_o open_a to_o assault_n and_o battery_n of_o a_o far_a different_a temper_n be_v his_o brother_n thomas_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o enterprise_v nature_n arrogant_a in_o himself_o a_o dispiser_n of_o other_o and_o a_o contemner_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o first_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n follow_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o on_o may_n day_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o magnificent_a just_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o other_o against_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o high_o to_o the_o king_n contentment_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v all_o several_o reward_v with_o the_o grant_n of_o 100_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o a_o convenient_a house_n for_o habitation_n thereunto_o belong_v out_o of_o the_o late_a dissolve_a order_n of_o saint_n john_n oâ—_n iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a greatness_n prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n come_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o unfortunate_a end_n for_o be_v make_v lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n and_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o a_o low_a marriage_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o decease_a sovereign_n aspire_v after_o her_o death_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o wrought_v such_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o be_v lord_n protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o such_o as_o practise_v to_o subvert_v they_o both_o as_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o sudley_n denominate_v from_o a_o goodly_a manor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o glâ—câ—ster_n it_o wasâ—_n ancient_o the_o patrimony_n of_o harrold_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ralph_n d'_fw-fr mont._n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d medantinuâ—_n or_o d'_fw-fr mount_n and_o of_o goda_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethilred_n and_o sister_n of_o edmond_n surname_v ironside_o king_n of_o england_n who_o posterity_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o sudley_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o baron_n of_o this_o name_n and_o family_n who_o daughter_n joan_n convey_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o marriage_n to_o sir_n william_n botteler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o wemm_n in_o shropshire_n from_o who_o descend_v ralph_n lord_n botteleâ—_n of_o sudley_n castle_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o sister_n and_o coheir_n come_v to_o other_o family_n yet_o the_o castle_n and_o barony_n of_o sudley_n remain_v unto_o a_o male_a of_o this_o house_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n â—f_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o it_o be_v escheat_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o last_o lord_n botteller_n who_o great_a crime_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o goodly_a manor_n which_o some_o greedy_a courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o and_o be_v fall_v unto_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o estate_n the_o same_o upon_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v scarce_o warm_v in_o his_o new_a honour_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o crown_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o by_o queen_n mary_n be_v confer_v on_o sir_n john_n bruges_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o one_o of_o the_o say_a sister_n and_o coheir_n of_o ralph_n lord_n botteler_n who_o she_o ennoble_v by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n chaundos_fw-la of_o sudley_n as_o for_o sir_n henry_n seimour_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v of_o so_o fine_a a_o metal_n as_o to_o make_v a_o courtier_n and_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o a_o country_n gentleman_n advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o estate_v in_o the_o manor_n of_o marvell_n and_o twyford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n dismember_v in_o those_o break_a time_n from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n to_o each_o of_o these_o belong_v a_o park_n that_o of_o the_o first_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o four_o mile_n that_o of_o the_o last_o but_o two_o in_o compass_n the_o first_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o goodly_a mansion_n house_n belong_v ancient_o to_o those_o bishop_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o the_o priest_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ouslebury_n of_o which_o parish_n marvell_n be_v a_o part_n after_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v violent_o drag_v thence_o by_o this_o sir_n henry_n beaten_z and_o most_o reproachful_o handle_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n universal_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n have_v after_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n do_v open_o curse_v the_o say_a sir_n henry_n and_o his_o posterity_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n according_a to_o the_o use_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v lay_v on_o sacrilege_n can_v promise_v no_o long_a blessing_n to_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o poverty_n for_o have_v three_o nephew_n by_o sir_n john_n seâ—mour_n his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v edward_z the_o elder_a henry_n and_o thomas_n young_a son_n beside_o several_a daughter_n there_o remain_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hartford_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o well_o dispose_v people_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o thisâ—_n house_n be_v their_o sister_n jane_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n by_o who_o care_n she_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o court_n and_o service_n of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a where_o she_o outâ—shined_v all_o the_o other_o lady_n and_o in_o short_a time_n have_v gain_v exceed_v much_o on_o the_o king_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o fresh_a beauty_n and_o such_o as_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o command_n on_o his_o own_o affection_n some_o lady_n who_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o both_o queen_n at_o white_a hall_n gallery_n have_v entertain_v no_o small_a dispute_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n in_o point_n of_o beauty_n each_o of_o they_o have_v such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o entitle_v either_o of_o they_o to_o a_o superiority_n if_o queen_n ann_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o lively_a countenance_n queen_n jane_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a
without_o some_o intermission_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n for_o though_o the_o young_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n can_v not_o but_o want_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o father_n spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n in_o church-concernment_n which_o either_o naturally_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a or_o have_v be_v legal_o vest_v in_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o can_v his_o be_v in_o minority_n nor_o the_o write_n in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o proceed_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n josias_n as_o against_o this_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o present_a king_n that_o of_o josias_n be_v make_v as_o josephus_n 4._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o king_n iâ—sias_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n then_o those_o of_o jeboshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o riper_n year_n who_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o of_o josias_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o say_a historian_n that_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o give_v manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conformable_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o begin_v to_o rectify_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a with_o no_o less_o circumspection_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o advise_o do_v by_o they_o that_o do_v he_o both_o maintain_v and_o imitate_v all_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o aâ—moâ—shment_n and_o council_n of_o his_o elder_n in_o follow_v orderly_o the_o law_n not_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o civil_a polity_n which_o put_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a king_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o his_o council_n rather_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n now_o whereas_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o twenty_o four_o injunction_n for_o labour_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o well-discerning_a eye_n to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o advance_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v business_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday-night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n touch_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n but_o as_o this_o question_n be_v not_o startle_v till_o the_o late_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n which_o require_v a_o commentary_n some_o word_n and_o passage_n therein_o which_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o of_o this_o present_a age_n 1547._o be_v then_o clear_o understand_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v publish_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o no_o less_o ready_o obey_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v nothing_o in_o they_o either_o new_a or_o strange_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v none_o forward_a in_o this_o compliance_n than_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n some_o of_o they_o run_v before_o authority_n and_o other_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o it_o but_o few_o so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o lagg_z behind_z it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o both_o at_o the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v also_o read_v and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n the_o complime_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o king_n be_v chapel_n on_o mâ—nday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n then_o fall_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n doctor_n smith_n master_n of_o whittington-college_n in_o london_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o king's-college_n at_o oxford_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ-church_n have_v before_o publish_v two_o book_n one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o find_v that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o now_o beat_v according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v voluntary_o retract_v the_o say_a opinion_n declare_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n that_o his_o say_a former_a book_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o heretical_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v by_o doctor_n pern_n afterward_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n who_o have_v on_o saint_n george_n day_n deliver_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n vndershaft_n for_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o
the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o these_o chantery_n consist_v of_o salary_n allow_v to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v daily_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v on_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o 47._o in_o number_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o saint_n paul_n free-chapel_n though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n than_o the_o chantery_n several_o be_v though_o therein_o they_o fall_v also_o short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n maintain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o all_o which_o foundation_n have_v in_o they_o a_o admixture_n of_o superstition_n as_o pre-supposing_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o be_v therefore_o now_o suppress_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o other_o pretence_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chapel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o doctor_n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantery-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v the_o parliament_n not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o it_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v then_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong-hold_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o enpower_v by_o especial_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o sander_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o thou_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n for_o hold_v ordination_n within_o thy_o diocese_n of_o n._n and_o for_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—_o she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a claim_n and_o to_o act_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sighâ—_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a place_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n for_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o reviver_n of_o a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v former_o invest_v in_o his_o predecessour_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n consult_v the_o story_n and_o record_n of_o the_o eâ—der_a time_n and_o it_o will_v ready_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n do_v nominate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o retain_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o investiture_n be_v then_o perform_v per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n together_o with_o a_o crosier_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o party_n nominate_v example_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v at_o the_o last_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o they_o challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o declare_v it_o in_o several_a petit_fw-fr counsel_n for_o no_o less_o than_o simony_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n from_o hence_o those_o long_a and_o deadly_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n after_o from_o hence_o the_o like_a dispute_n in_o england_n between_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o and_o king_n william_n rufus_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o king_n iâ—hn_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n prevail_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o gain_v the_o point_n unto_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o cathedral_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free_a election_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_v the_o point_n thus_o gain_v it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n if_o they_o have_v
1547._o your_o lordship_n be_v assure_v love_v friend_n edw._n somerset_n hen._n arundel_n anth._n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seimour_n william_n paget_n these_o quick_a proceed_n can_v not_o but_o startle_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o none_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v to_o disperse_v those_o unwelcome_a mandate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o service_n with_o no_o small_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o perform_v it_o at_o the_o last_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n his_o next_z neighbour_a bishop_n not_o bear_v date_n until_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o month_n nor_o be_v bishop_n gardiner_n better_a please_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n who_o thereupon_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o one_o mr._n vaughan_n his_o great_a dislike_n of_o some_o proceed_n have_v at_o portsmouth_n in_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n certify_v he_o withal_o not_o only_o that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o have_v see_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o all_o church_n where_o luther_n be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o that_o luther_n himself_o have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o man_n which_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o covetousness_n spur_v on_o this_o business_n more_o than_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o image_n so_o poor_a and_o mean_a the_o spoil_v whereof_o will_v not_o afford_v some_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o not_o jewel_n also_o beside_o censer_n candlestick_n and_o many_o other_o rich_a utensil_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o commissioner_n hereto_o authorize_v be_v entertain_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o rail_v and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n as_o he_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a offender_n be_v â—anged_v in_o smithfield_n and_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a accomplice_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o then_o before_o it_o do_v 1548._o not_o only_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o western_a county_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequent_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o people_n common_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o they_o be_v of_o religion_n on_o which_o their_o happiness_n depend_v not_o only_o for_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v all_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o either_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v hold_v expedient_a to_o give_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_a some_o contentment_n in_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o court_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o for_o doctor_n glasâ—er_v have_v break_v the_o ice_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n even_o to_o the_o libel_v against_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a fast_a in_o most_o scandalous_a rhythm_n complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o bearing_z date_n in_o january_n by_o which_o all_o people_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n lenten-dyet_n be_v set_v out_o and_o serve_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o come_v bishop_n latimer_n on_o the_o stage_n again_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v inclinable_a enough_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n with_o cromwell_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1535._o continue_v in_o that_o see_v till_o on_o the_o first_o of_o juâ—ly_a 1539._o he_o choose_v rather_o willing_o to_o resign_v the_o same_o then_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n than_o agitate_a in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n after_o which_o time_n either_o upon_o command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n but_o welcome_a at_o all_o time_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o the_o piety_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v exceed_v acceptable_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o public_a act_n of_o the_o ministration_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o compose_v the_o homily_n have_v much_o in_o they_o of_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n which_o do_v so_o visible_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o new-year_n day_n last_v past_a be_v sunday_n he_o preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul'â—-crâ—ss_a the_o first_o i_o mean_v after_o his_o readmission_n to_o his_o former_a ministry_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o also_o and_o final_o on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o month_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o draw_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n after_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o first_o friday_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n priuâ—-garden_n where_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o more_o than_o four_o time_n as_o many_o auditor_n as_o can_v have_v throng_v into_o the_o chapel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n so_o afterward_o a_o fix_a and_o stand_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o for_o lent-sermon_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o these_o late_a time_n now_o whilst_o affair_n proceed_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o less_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o one_o vniform_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o person_n so_o convene_v together_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o this_o king_n time_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v be_v these_o who_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chancellor_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n and_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n doctor_n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n doctor_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heyn_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n doctor_n ridley_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v thus_o convene_v together_o and_o take_v into_o consideration_n as_o well_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n agree_v on_o such_o a_o form_n and_o order_n as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o they_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n direct_v to_o all_o those_o which_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v
king_n design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o coâ—rt_n and_o after_o some_o reproof_n dismiss_v unto_o his_o house_n in_o south-wark_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_a order_n but_o there_o also_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o much_o unquietness_n meddle_v in_o many_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o commission_n whereof_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v by_o their_o lordship_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n in_o sundry_a article_n agree_v upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o st._n peter's-day_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o sermon_n in_o which_o though_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o some_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v such_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o enlargement_n by_o queen_n mary_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o great_a prelatâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o his_o example_n animate_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o such_o inconformity_n as_o give_v no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n to_o set_v forth_o one_o vniform_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o froward_a dissemble_v of_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvelous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faction_n in_o celebrate_v the_o communion-service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_v not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o causeless_o contemn_v they_o all_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a popery_n beside_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n and_o divers_a other_o usage_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o time_n produce_v for_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o former_a way_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v license_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n appear_v as_o active_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicence_v preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o ill-affected_a man_n mâ—ght_v look_v upon_o the_o late_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o the_o act_n of_o some_o few_o person_n about_o the_o king_n and_o not_o proceed_v real_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n pleasure_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o paâ—liâ—ment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o such_o subterfuges_n and_o evasion_n be_v tâ—ken_v away_o the_o subject_n will_v conform_v unto_o it_o without_o far_a trouble_n which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o he_o cause_v those_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a diviâ—es_n who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v attend_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o order_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n together_o with_o a_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n which_o as_o his_o majesty_n command_v out_o of_o a_o most_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o they_o who_o know_v no_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o obedience_n do_v cheerful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o not_o only_o with_o the_o less_o disquiet_n but_o with_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o desire_a end_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v by_o his_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n into_o what_o course_n he_o have_v put_v this_o business_n let_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o order_n throughout_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v certain_a godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v congregat_v or_o call_v together_o and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n former_o license_v have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o his_o highness_n yet_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v general_o set_v forth_o throughout_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n do_v thereby_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o by_o any_o seek_a colour_n or_o fraud_n to_o the_o disobey_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n mâ—ght_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o better_a achieve_v of_o this_o same_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v occupy_v themselves_o to_o god_n honour_n with_o due_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o patient_a hear_v of_o the_o godly_a homily_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n injunction_n and_o so_o endeavour_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tâ—e_v more_o reaâ—y_n with_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o receive_v a_o most_o quiet_a godly_a and_o vniform_a order_n through_o all_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_o obey_v he_o wilâ—â—th_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o maors_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o his_o officer_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attendant_a upon_o this_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o see_v the_o infringer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o highness_n or_o the_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v council_n to_o be_v certify_v thereof_o immediate_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a direct_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n be_v beforehand_o resolve_v that_o none_o but_o english_a head_n or_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o leave_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o perhaps_o object_v that_o they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o foreign_a assistant_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o uncorrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n certain_a it_o
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
and_o his_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n till_o march_v next_o follow_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hear_v further_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o opposition_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o against_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n which_o difference_n be_v thus_o begin_v be_v both_o foment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n opposite_a both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o perhaps_o in_o doctrine_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o stranger_n only_o so_o far_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n be_v goodness_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o open_o to_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o much_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o impugn_a her_o order_n a_o controversy_n unhappy_o move_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n be_v present_o propagate_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d john_n à _fw-fr laâ—co_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o not_o only_o countenance_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o write_v unto_o martin_n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o which_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o overswell_v the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v rectify_v a_o mistake_n or_o a_o calumny_n rather_o in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n the_o author_n whereof_o make_v martin_n bucer_n peremptory_a in_o refuse_v to_o wear_v the_o square_a cap_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n and_o to_o give_v this_o simple_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n since_o his_o head_n be_v round_a but_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o honesty_n of_o those_o man_n which_o erect_v that_o altar_n and_o return_v again_o to_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o arian_n who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n than_o their_o elder_a brother_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o robbery_n at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n what_o he_o learn_v there_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v practise_v here_o the_o better_a to_o conform_v this_o church_n to_o the_o polish_v conventicle_n as_o for_o the_o other_o controversy_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n though_o it_o find_v no_o encouragement_n from_o martin_n bucer_fw-la yet_o it_o receive_v no_o small_a countenance_n from_o peter_n martyr_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n inscribe_v unto_o a_o nameless_a friend_n who_o have_v desire_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o he_o first_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v make_v no_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a by_o the_o use_n or_o forbearance_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o etc._n he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v so_o stiff_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o common_o man_n be_v less_o solicitous_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v so_o visible_o appear_v in_o his_o daily_a practice_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n bear_v date_n at_o zurick_n the_o four_o of_o november_n 1559._o being_n more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n that_o canonicus_n he_o have_v never_o use_v the_o surplice_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxford_n though_o he_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o frequent_o present_a in_o the_o quire_n so_o that_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n on_o the_o other_o many_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a and_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o more_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v not_o common_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n but_o in_o their_o priest_n coat_n with_o the_o square_a cap_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o note_n and_o eminency_n in_o their_o gown_n and_o tippet_n this_o habit_n also_o be_v decry_v for_o superstitious_a affirm_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a attire_n and_o altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n the_o upper_a part_n white_n and_o the_o nether-stock_n russet_a in_o which_o habit_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n which_o office_n he_o have_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o time_n in_o that_o i_o find_v the_o like_a averseness_n from_o that_o grave_a and_o decent_a habit_n in_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v in_o part_n and_o place_n above_o he_o for_o while_o this_o controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o wear_v priests-cap_n and_o other_o attire_n belong_v to_o their_o holy_a order_n mr._n john_n rogers_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o divinity-reader_n of_o that_o church_n then_o new_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v any_o other_o than_o the_o round_a cap_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o and_o be_v further_o press_v unto_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o point_n of_o conformity_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v the_o cap_n and_o tipper_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o wear_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o host_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a averseness_n be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v also_o to_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n not_o long_o before_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o the_o other_o do_v who_o be_v by_o his_o place_n a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o require_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o come_v apparel_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n or_o otherwise_o to_o forbear_v the_o house_n choose_v rather_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o last_o condition_n then_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n rather_o to_o forbear_v his_o presence_n then_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o so_o
great_a a_o servitude_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n interposings_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n and_o such_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o such_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n opposite_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o continual_a multiply_v of_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n what_o from_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n a_o lasco_n but_o first_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v and_o afterward_o a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o it_o what_o from_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o first_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o by_o degree_n a_o vilify_a and_o contempt_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n nay_o such_o a_o peccancy_n of_o humour_n begin_v then_o manifest_o to_o break_v out_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o one_o sir_n steven_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o curate_n of_o saint_n katharine-christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n change_v that_o fish-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o on_o fridays_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o lent_n at_o any_o other_o time_n except_o only_o between_o shroveâ—tide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a sir_n steven_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a elm_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o high_a altar_n to_o sing_v the_o câ—mmunion-service_n upon_o a_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o â—is_n face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o sir_n stephâ—n_o have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o spittle_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state-reformâ—rs_a that_o the_o lentenâ—fast_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o ealster_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n wâ—s_v tâ—ken_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o these_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v bâ—en_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o they_o former_o keep_v in_o awe_o both_o priest_n and_o people_z noâ—_n have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o any_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v late_o be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o abeyance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o earnest_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o he_o thus_o press_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n lechery_n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v passed-on_a nor_o reform_v well_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v amend_v one_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o mend_v as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o ana_n here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o suit_n to_o your_o highness_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v notable_a offender_n nor_o never_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v any_o better_a then_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o excommunication_n to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v confound_v therefore_o restore_v christ_n discipline_n for_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o pacify_v goâ—'s_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o that_o less_o abomination_n shall_v be_v use_v then_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o conscience_n and_o i_o mean_v to_o move_v it_o of_o a_o will_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o realm_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o open_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n that_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o all_o noâ—_n be_v these_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n whâ—ch_o hold_v abbey-land_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a design_n to_o be_v free_v of_o those_o pension_n oâ—_n to_o discharge_v their_o land_n from_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v laâ—ed_v upon_o they_o have_v place_v they_o in_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n this_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a priest_n few_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v learned_a beyond_o their_o mass-book_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o not_o well-affected_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o abuse_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o calvin_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o pâ—ter_a martyr_n 〈…〉_z much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o as_o time_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d chaâ—lains_n which_o attend_v in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o aboâ—t_a the_o court_n and_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v travail_n in_o preach_v abroad_o the_o first_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n and_o two_o in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n and_o two_o in_o hampshire_n the_o four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o two_o in_o essex_n the_o fiâ—th_a year_n two_o in_o kent_n and_o two_o in_o sussex_n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o shire_n in_o england_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o as_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v but_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o in_o run_v and_o subject_n to_o more_o heat_n and_o coâ—ds_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o caâ—e_n be_v to_o fiâ—l_v the_o church_n with_o able_a and_o more_o orthodox_n clark_n as_o the_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o
after_o another_o till_o they_o sink_v to_o eight_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v as_o low_o at_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o will_v be_v draw_v no_o high_o then_o to_o promise_v two_o that_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v with_o a_o daughter_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n at_o the_o french_a king_n charge_n when_o she_o be_v come_v within_o three_o month_n of_o the_o age_n of_o marriage_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o jewel_n apparel_n and_o convenient_a furniture_n for_o her_o house_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bond_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o french_a and_o at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o lady_n shall_v not_o consent_v after_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n for_o marriage_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n refer_v to_o such_o ambassador_n as_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n appoint_v whereunto_o be_v the_o lord_n marshal_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o precedent_n mortuillier_n the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o 400._o man_n be_v conduct_v from_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n welcome_v with_o great_a shot_n from_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o a_o volley_n of_o ordnance_n from_o the_o tower_n and_o lodge_v in_o suffolk-place_n in_o south-wark_a from_o whence_o attend_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n house_n at_o richmond_n his_o majesty_n then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweat_v sickness_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v refresh_v themselves_o that_o night_n they_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o marshal_n present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o dear_a affection_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o great_a then_o which_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v unto_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o then_o addressing_z himself_z in_o a_o short_a speech_n unto_o his_o highness_n he_o desire_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o vulgar_a rumour_n which_o may_v breed_v jealousy_n and_o distrust_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v end_v by_o commissioner_n without_o engage_v either_o nation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o the_o present_a two_o or_o three_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n which_o be_v accord_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n english_a with_o this_o condition_n interpose_v that_o if_o the_o king_n die_v before_o the_o marriage_n all_o her_o pretension_n to_o that_o jointure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o all_o matter_n be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n the_o french_a prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n at_o which_o time_n the_o marshal_n present_v monsieur_n boy_n to_o remain_v as_o legier_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marquess_n present_v mr._n pickering_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n be_v resident_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o french_a take_v leave_n of_o england_n reward_v by_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o munificent_a manner_n as_o show_v he_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o royal_a suitor_n those_o which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v design_v â—or_a the_o english_a ambassador_n not_o actual_o bestow_v till_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o settle_v and_o dispatch_v in_o england_n hardly_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o munificence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o french_a grow_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o security_n by_o this_o new_a alliance_n the_o king_n not_o only_o make_v less_o reckon_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v interposings_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o then_o before_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o building_n up_o of_o which_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a bottom_n be_v contrive_v this_o year_n though_o not_o establish_v till_o the_o next_o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o age._n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o the_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o that_o irreverence_n which_o it_o â—bred_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a then_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n that_o no_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o which_o thereupon_o be_v not_o imprudent_o omit_v in_o the_o public_a rubric_n the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o lasco_n book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n make_v maâ—y_v think_v that_o posture_n best_o which_o be_v so_o much_o countenance_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o liberty_n the_o proneness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o heterodoxy_n and_o profaneness_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v somewhat_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o better_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n by_o some_o rule_n or_o rubric_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v so_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o officiate_a at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o irreverence_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o popish_a prelate_n by_o who_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o white_a of_o lincoln_n charge_v it_o upon_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o omit_v his_o profane_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o situate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o oyster-board_n mon._n that_o when_o their_o table_n be_v constitute_v they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a iâ—placing_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a do_v weston_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v with_o latimer_n tell_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v turâ—ed_v their_o table_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o ape_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n look_v one_o day_n east_n and_o another_o west_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o thus_o final_o one_o miles_n hubbard_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o display_v of_o protestant_n 81._o do_v report_v the_o business_n how_o long_o say_v they_o be_v they_o learning_n to_o set_v their_o table_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n upon_o first_o they_o place_v it_o aloft_o where_o the_o high_a
intercept_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n be_v shipwreck_v as_o before_o be_v say_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o altogether_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o return_v again_o to_o england_n where_o we_o have_v see_v a_o reformation_n make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n entire_o abrogate_a and_o all_o thing_n rectify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n nothing_o defective_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o can_v have_v be_v require_v by_o equal_a and_o impartial_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o first_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o many_o corruption_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v saint_n augustine_n 12._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n cap._n 12._o speak_v very_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o general_n council_n speak_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v affirrm_v that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o huudred_a have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aquilia_n carthage_n gangra_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o be_v provincial_a or_o at_o least_o but_o national_a and_o do_v their_o own_o work_n without_o help_n from_o other_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_v to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n then_o receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o the_o suppress_v of_o particular_a heresy_n as_o by_o the_o objectour_n be_v suppose_v howsoever_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controverser_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o eâ—xcommunicated_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o chief_a four_o patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v or_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o protestant_n scholes_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o enter_v all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o as_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecâ—menical_a a_o particular-general_n as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o romaeu-catholick_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n further_o then_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o unwarrantable_o or_o without_o example_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o number_n of_o such_o feast_n and_o fastâ—_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o vote_n but_o whether_o predetermine_v in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o doubtful_a in_o the_o preamble_n to_o which_o act_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o all_o time_n man_n be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o perform_v those_o public_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v require_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v wholesom_o provide_v that_o for_o call_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o help_v their_o infirmity_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v wherein_o
hood_n to_o give_v a_o beginning_n hereunto_o bishop_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n obedient_o conform_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v do_v the_o same_o day_n officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n he_o preach_v also_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o company_n in_o their_o best_a livery_n be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o sermon_n tend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o new_a liturgy_n be_v execute_v also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o strange_a forwardness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o upper_a choir_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n where_o the_o high-altar_n stand_v be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o quiâ—e_n thereabouts_o and_o the_o communion-table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o quiâ—e_n where_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o daily_o service_n what_o hereupon_o ensue_v of_o the_o rich_a ornament_n and_o plate_n wherewith_o every_o church_n be_v furnish_v after_o its_o proportion_n we_o shall_v see_v short_o when_o the_o king_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o name_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n about_o this_o time_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v compose_v in_o english_a meeter_n by_o one_o thomas_n sternhold_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n who_o translate_n no_o more_o than_o thirty_o seven_o leave_v both_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o john_n hopkins_n and_o other_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n a_o device_n first_o take_v up_o in_o france_n by_o one_o clement_n marot_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o poetry_n and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o learned_a vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o exercise_v his_o poetical_a fancy_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fly_v to_o geneva_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n translate_v the_o other_o hundred_o also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fit_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o â—_o hereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n marot_n translation_n say_v by_o strada_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_o and_o perverse_o do_v as_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o barbarity_n and_o botch_a which_o every_o where_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v first_o allow_v for_o private_a devotion_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v rather_o then_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n afterward_o print_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o at_o last_o add_v by_o the_o stationer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n than_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v any_o where_o find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o at_o first_o it_o be_v pretend_v only_o that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o confidence_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o place_n to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o puritan_n practice_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a care_n be_v the_o sound_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a hospital_n in_o the_o late_a dissolve_a house_n of_o greyfriar_n near_a newgate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o borough_n of_o soâ—thwark_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a house_n together_o with_o the_o cloister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o public_a building_n which_o stand_v within_o the_o liberty_n and_o precinct_n thereof_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v that_o ruin_n which_o general_o befall_v all_o other_o house_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o stand_v undemolish_v till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n together_o with_o the_o late_o dissolve_v priory_n call_v little_a st._n bartholomew_n which_o at_o the_o suppression_n thereof_o be_v value_v at_o 305._o pound_n 6._o s._n 7._o d._n in_o which_o donation_n there_o be_v reference_n have_v to_o a_o double_a end_n the_o one_o for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o such_o message_n and_o tenement_n as_o in_o the_o grant_v thereof_o be_v contain_v and_o specify_v the_o other_o for_o constitute_v a_o parish-church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v dissolve_v greyfriar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o say_v two_o house_n but_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o of_o saint_n ewine_n situate_a in_o warwick-lane-end_n near_o newgate_n market_n which_o church_n with_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o for_o advance_v the_o same_o end_n together_o with_o five_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n for_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o call_v christ-church_n found_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o city_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fortnight_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o counterbalance_n for_o those_o many_o curse_n which_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o double_a design_n the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n which_o have_v before_o serve_v as_o a_o magazine_n or_o storehouse_n for_o such_o french-wine_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o reprise_n be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o holy_a use_n and_o mass_n again_o sing_v in_o it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o january_n before_o remember_v resort_v to_o by_o such_o parishioner_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o king_n donation_n after_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o say_v two_o church_n and_o build_v several_a tenement_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o rent_n thereof_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o further_a maintenance_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v and_o loiter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o same_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o grant_v of_o the_o king_n nor_o these_o new_a addition_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o settle_n of_o of_o some_o constant_a course_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o
expedient_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o give_v good_a and_o substantial_a order_n to_o stay_v the_o inordinate_a and_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o such_o disorder_a people_n as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alienate_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o order_n such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v contemptuous_o offend_v in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o do_v shall_v be_v think_v most_o requisite_a such_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o instruction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v impower_v and_o furnish_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o execution_n which_o can_v better_o be_v discern_v then_o by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o their_o do_n general_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n more_o rich_o furnish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o coronation_n funeral_n and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a chapter-book_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o may_v the_o 9_o 1553._o sir_n roger_n cholmley_n knight_n lord_n chief_z justice_z and_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n knight_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o gather_v ecclesiastical_a good_n hold_v their_o session_n at_o westminster_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o cathedral_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o a_o true_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o plate_n cup_n vestment_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a goodâ—_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n which_o do_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o send_v john_n hodges_n robert_n smalwood_n and_o edmund_n best_o of_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n who_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v make_v their_o collector_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a good_n which_o be_v by_o robert_n crome_n clerk_n sexton_z of_o the_o say_a church_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a collector_n who_o leave_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o two_o cup_n with_o the_o cover_v all_o gilt_n one_o white_a silver_n pot_n three_o herse-cloth_n twelve_o cushion_n one_o carpet_n for_o the_o table_n eight_o stall-cloth_n for_o the_o quite_o three_o pulpit-cloth_n nine_o little_a carpet_n for_o the_o dean_n stall_n two_o table-cloth_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a furniture_n massy_a plate_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o any_o value_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a sum_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o say_a collector_n and_o clear_o carry_v away_o by_o order_n from_o the_o say_a commissioner_n the_o lâ—ke_v do_v general_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o which_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o fit_a for_o travail_n their_o business_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o good_n remain_v in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish-church_n all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cross_n candlestick_n censer_n chalice_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o ready_a money_n as_o also_o all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n tyssue_n and_o silver_n together_o with_o all_o other_o cope_n vestment_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v which_o general_a seizure_n be_v make_v they_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o chalice_n with_o certain_a table-cloth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion-board_n as_o the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v think_v fiâ—_n the_o jewel_n piate_v and_o ready_a money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o cope_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o tyssue_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o ready_a money_n and_o thaâ—_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o sir_n edmond_n peckam_n the_o king_n cofferer_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—s_n majesty_n be_v household_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a care_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o double-diligence_n of_o his_o commissioner_n on_o the_o other_o the_o booty_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o the_o expectation_n in_o all_o great_a fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v some_o forestaller_n who_o get_v the_o bâ—st_a pennyworth_n to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a commodity_n to_o be_v open_o sold._n and_o so_o it_o fare_v also_o in_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o embezel_v the_o say_a plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o furniture_n as_o the_o commissioner_n do_v intend_v to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v always_o most_o part_n unto_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n come_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n they_o neither_o can_v discover_v all_o or_o recover_v much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v purloin_v some_o thing_n be_v utter_o embezelled_a by_o person_n not_o responsible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n but_o more_o conceal_v by_o person_n not_o detectable_a who_o have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v the_o stealth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trace_v of_o their_o footsteps_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o good_n in_o theâ—r_a possession_n conceive_v themselves_o too_o great_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n connive_v at_o willing_o by_o these_o who_o be_v but_o their_o equal_n and_o either_o be_v or_o mean_v to_o bâ—_n offender_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n so_o that_o although_o some_o profit_n be_v hereby_o raise_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prey_n come_v to_o other_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o many_o private_a man_n parlour_n be_v hang_v with_o altar-clothe_n their_o table_n and_o bed_n cover_v with_o copes_n instead_o of_o carpet_n and_o coverlid_n and_o many_o make_v carouse_v cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n as_o once_o belshazzar_n celebrate_v his_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a house_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n which_o have_v not_o somewhat_o of_o this_o furniture_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fair_a large_a cushion_n make_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o altar-cloth_n to_o adorn_v their_o window_n or_o make_v their_o chair_n appear_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n yet_o how_o contemptible_a be_v these_o trappings_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o vast_a suâ—s_n of_o money_n which_o be_v make_v of_o jewel_n pâ—ate_n and_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n either_o convey_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o sell_v at_o home_n and_o good_a land_n purchase_v with_o the_o money_n nothing_o the_o more_o bless_a to_o the_o posterity_n oâ—_n they_o that_o buy_v they_o for_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o consecrate_a treasure_n of_o so_o many_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v plunge_v in_o debt_n without_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a charge_n in_o it_o so_o be_v he_o decay_v in_o his_o revenue_n without_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o crown_n land_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n by_o the_o suppress_n of_o some_o and_o the_o surrender_n of_o other_o religious_a house_n the_o royal_a intrado_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n that_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o it_o the_o king_n erect_v first_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o afterward_o the_o court_n of_o surveyor_n but_o in_o short_a time_n by_o his_o own_o profuseness_n and_o the_o avaritiousness_n of_o this_o king_n minister_n it_o be_v so_o retrench_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o find_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o say_v two_o court_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v on_o the_o first_o and_o end_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n which_o as_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v it_o put_v this_o jealousy_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o king_n land_n shall_v be_v thus_o daily_o waste_v without_o any_o recruit_v he_o must_v at_o last_o prove_v burdensome_a to_o the_o common_a subject_n some_o course_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v on_o which_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o none_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v then_o to_o begin_v
injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o not_o give_v such_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o groundless_a cavil_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o consent_n declare_v more_o plain_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o princess_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a act_n or_o otherwise_o either_o the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o they_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n by_o all_o which_o if_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v question_v that_o in_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o many_o case_n to_o a_o lady_n abbess_n for_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n even_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o thâ—y_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o great_a canonist_n first_o for_o suspension_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o gloss_n that_o a_o abbess_n may_v suspend_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o both_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o questionless_a either_o to_o suspend_v a_o clerk_n or_o to_o bring_v his_o church_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o interdict_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n nor_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n only_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n durandus_fw-la '_o syluâ—ster_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o schoolman_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o properly_z and_o personal_o invest_v they_o which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o their_o great_a canonist_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v perform_v by_o midwife_n and_o many_o other_o woman_n as_o of_o common_a course_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n connive_v at_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o all_o emergency_n by_o their_o parish_n priest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n legate_n in_o the_o article_n publish_v by_o he_o for_o his_o visitation_n and_o final_o for_o excommunication_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o palladanus_n and_o navarre_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o pack_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o a_o woman_n also_o high_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v grant_v these_o power_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o a_o prioress_n or_o abbess_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o incapacity_n in_o the_o sex_n for_o exerse_v any_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o lady_n abbess_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o office_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o queen_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unfit_a to_o commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o cause_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o stand_v charge_v with_o some_o grievous_a crime_n to_o brunichildis_n or_o brunholi_fw-la queen_n of_o france_n of_o which_o although_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decretal_n be_v please_v to_o say_v dispeasatum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o gregory_n do_v no_o more_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v of_o late_a time_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o clamour_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n upon_o this_o occasion_n now_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thus_o recognise_v unto_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v two_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o queen_n but_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o by_o all_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaries_n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o lawful_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v thereto_o commissionated_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n every_o such_o person_n so_o refuse_v be_v actual_o to_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o or_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o other_o temporal_a office_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o only_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a peer_n of_o who_o fidelity_n the_o queen_n seem_v willing_a to_o assure_v herself_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n though_o this_o exemption_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n among_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o this_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o follow_a parliament_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v promise_v now_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v convenient_a such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o they_o to_o exercise_v use_v and_o occupy_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n or_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v repress_v order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v account_v for_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o final_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n first_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o assault_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n whether_o popish_a or_o puritan_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o queen_n minister_n proceed_v in_o their_o visitation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o any_o ordinary_a episcopal_a power_n without_o the_o spend_n of_o more_o time_n than_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n can_v then_o admit_v of_o there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o
who_o be_v appoint_v to_o revise_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o litany_n first_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v as_o give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o that_o party_n or_o otherwise_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o sâ—ul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v into_o this_o form_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o â—eed_o on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o revisor_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o lest_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o come_v up_o the_o close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o old_a festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o passable_a among_o the_o papists_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n they_o general_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n as_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o gâ—â—net_n and_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n or_o leiger-ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o same_o confess_v by_o sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o both_o house_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o some_o point_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v check_v at_o the_o disputant_n to_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o four_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n graduate_v in_o the_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disputation_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o disputation_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o confusion_n by_o a_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o write_n upon_o every_o point_n those_o write_n which_o be_v mutual_o give_v in_o upon_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reciprocal_o answer_v on_o another_o &_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v end_v to_o all_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n give_v consent_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n 1559._o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o be_v three_o in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-praier_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o disputant_n of_o each_o side_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n bayn_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n dr._n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o dr._n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincâ—ln_n dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n henry_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n harpâ—field_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n chadsey_n prebend_n of_o st._n paâ—ls_n and_o dr._n langdale_n archdeacon_n of_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n appear_v dr._n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n sandys_n late_a master_n of_o katherine_n hal._n mr._n horn_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o durham_n mr._n elmar_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o stow_n mr._n whâ—tehead_n mr._n gryndal_n mr._n gâ—est_n and_o mr._n jewel_n all_o of_o which_o except_o only_a whiâ—ehead_n attain_v afterward_o to_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o place_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n take_v the_o chair_n as_o moderator_n not_o for_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o for_o see_v good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o when_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n bring_v nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o auditor_n but_o come_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v cole_n to_o be_v their_o spokesman_n for_o which_o neglect_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n they_o promise_v a_o conformity_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n but_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o it_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o adversary_n so_o much_o leisure_n as_o a_o whole_a night_n deliberation_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n desire_a and_o press_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n it_o be_v most_o obstinate_o deny_v wâ—tson_n and_o white_n behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n or_o so_o much_o insolency_n rather_o as_o to_o threaten_v the_o queen_n
have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a number_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o the_o see_v of_o salisbâ—ry_n and_o oxon_n have_v be_v make_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 1557._o by_o the_o death_n of_o capâ—n_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o king_n in_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o which_o church_n have_v since_o be_v fill_v and_o that_o of_o oxon_n not_o in_o ten_o year_n after_o pacefew_n of_o hereford_n holyman_n of_o bâ—istow_n and_o glyn_n of_o bangor_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n cardinal_z poâ—e_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o she_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n and_o broâ—ks_v of_o glâ—cester_n within_o few_o week_n after_o gryssin_n of_o rochester_n depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n about_o which_o time_n also_o paâ—es_n of_o worcester_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o goldwel_n of_o st_n asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o live_v of_o that_o sacred_a order_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n commissionated_a thereunto_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v then_o and_o there_o require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n kitchen_n of_o landaff_n only_o take_v it_o who_o have_v former_o submit_v unto_o every_o change_n resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o no_o changeling_n in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dr_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n bonner_n of_o london_n tonstall_n of_o duâ—ham_n white_a of_o winchester_n thirlby_n of_o ely_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n pool_n of_o peteâ—borough_n christopherson_n of_o chichester_n bourn_n of_o well_n turbervile_a of_o exeter_n morgan_z of_o sy_n david_n bain_n of_o lichfield_n scot_n of_o chester_n and_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n have_v either_o take_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n but_o now_o they_o have_v harden_v one_o another_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o be_v thereupon_o deprive_v of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n as_o the_o law_n require_v a_o punishment_n whiâ—h_n come_v not_o on_o they_o all_o at_o once_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o conformity_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o end_n of_o september_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a extremity_n as_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n so_o well_o be_v they_o dispose_v of_o and_o accommodate_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o prosperous_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o former_a dignity_n archbishop_n heâ—th_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o purchase_a house_n never_o restrain_v to_o any_o place_n and_o die_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o queen_n who_o bestow_v many_o gracious_a visit_n on_o he_o during_o this_o retirement_n tonstall_n of_o durham_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o tâ—â—e_n with_o archbishop_n parker_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o honourable_o bury_v the_o like_a civility_n afford_v also_o in_o the_o same_o house_n to_o thirlby_n of_o ely_n and_o unto_o bourn_n of_o wâ—lls_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o exon_n in_o which_o two_o house_n they_o both_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o white_a though_o at_o first_o imprison_v for_o his_o haut_n and_o insolence_n after_o some_o cool_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o what_o friend_n he_o please_v which_o favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o tuâ—bervile_a also_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n can_v not_o want_v friend_n to_o give_v he_o honest_a entertainment_n wâ—tson_n of_o lincoln_n have_v endure_v a_o short_a restraint_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o ely_n till_o be_v find_v practise_v against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v final_o shut_v up_o in_o wisbich_n castle_n where_o at_o last_o he_o die_v oglethorp_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o deprivation_n of_o a_o apoplexy_n bayne_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o morgan_z of_o some_o other_o disease_n in_o december_n follow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n poole_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o queen_n enjoy_v the_o like_a freedom_n courteous_o treat_v by_o all_o person_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o own_o farm_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o as_o for_o christopherson_n he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o good_a a_o benefactor_n to_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v some_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a retribution_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v require_v the_o same_o bonner_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o constant_a imprisonment_n which_o be_v do_v rather_o out_o of_o care_n for_o his_o preservation_n than_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o prison_n prove_v to_o that_o wretch_n his_o safe_a sanctuary_n who_o horrid_a tyranny_n have_v otherwise_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o popular_a fury_n so_o loud_a a_o lie_n be_v that_o of_o genebrard_n though_o a_o good_a chronologer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o livelihood_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n famine_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n and_o by_o degree_n also_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n refuse_v by_o some_o and_o take_v by_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o or_o otherwise_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o find_v no_o more_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o preferment_n than_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o precedent_n or_o master_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o parson_n of_o vicar_n the_o whole_a number_n not_o amount_v to_o 200_o man_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n consist_v of_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n and_o 26_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o many_o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o these_o outward_a conformity_n which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o a_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o like_a revolution_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o have_v before_o happen_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n who_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o present_a compliance_n which_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o these_o few_o person_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o last_o year_n sickness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o cure_n which_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n who_o learning_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o otherwise_o conformable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o have_v spend_v there_o time_n of_o exile_n in_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o follow_v the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n return_v so_o disaffect_v to_o episcopal_a government_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o not_o long_o after_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o most_o sad_a disorder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o the_o grieve_v and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o than_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o learning_n to_o confirm_v that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n
which_o be_v herein_o mention_v and_o by_o degree_n also_o do_v they_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disordered_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_v holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o permission_n of_o remove_v the_o table_n at_o communion-time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n to_o her_o visitation_n execute_v by_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o regulate_v by_o a_o book_n of_o article_n print_v and_o publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n proceed_v by_o which_o article_n the_o commissioner_n remove_v all_o carve_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n deface_v also_o all_o such_o picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n and_o without_o lay_v any_o sacrilegious_a and_o ravenous_a hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o church_n plate_n or_o other_o utensil_n which_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o re-provided_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n they_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v their_o several_a cure_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o parishioner_n towards_o they_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n inquiry_n be_v also_o make_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n haunt_v of_o tavern_n by_o the_o clergy_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n since_o practise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o particular_a bishop_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n that_o the_o work_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v to_o govern_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o londâ—â—_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o visitor_n be_v sir_n richard_n sackvile_n father_n to_o â—homas_fw-la earl_n of_o dorset_n mr._n robert_n hern_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n hâ—ick_n a_o civilian_n and_o one_o savage_a possible_o a_o common_a lawyer_n who_o call_v before_o they_o divers_a person_n of_o every_o parish_n give_v they_o a_o oath_n to_o inquire_v and_o present_v upon_o such_o article_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o persuance_n whereof_o both_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o people_n show_v so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o burn_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o well_o do_v if_o not_o overdo_v so_o happen_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o zeal_n against_o superstition_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o ignorant_a man_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o coap_n vestment_n altar-cloath_n book_n banner_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o occur_v this_o year_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o overture_n of_o some_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n philip_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o befall_v king_n henry_n by_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o run_v into_o the_o like_a perplexity_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o sister_n husband_n and_o how_o he_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v in_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n unto_o she_o in_o which_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o that_o for_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o all_o her_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n she_o will_v think_v of_o marry_v not_o point_v she_o particular_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o leave_v she_o to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a affection_n and_o take_v their_o application_n to_o she_o to_o be_v well_o intend_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n which_o have_v they_o do_v she_o must_v have_v dislike_v it_o very_o much_o and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a presumption_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sure_a she_o let_v they_o know_v that_o she_o have_v long_o since_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o now_o she_o live_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v her_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o go_v throw_v with_o it_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v change_v that_o course_n she_o neither_o want_v many_o invitation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n not_o many_o strong_a impulsion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o remain_v so_o she_o intend_v to_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o her_o word_n compare_v with_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o her_o meaning_n and_o so_o have_v thank_v they_o over_o again_o she_o license_v they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a business_n and_o it_o appear_v soon_o after_o that_o she_o be_v in_o earnest_n by_o her_o reject_v of_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o prince_n ericus_n for_o the_o solicit_v whereof_o his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_n of_o finland_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n receive_v at_o harwich_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v honourable_o towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n attend_v through_o the_o city_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o octobâ—r_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n in_o souâ—hwark_n there_o he_o remain_v with_o his_o train_n consist_v of_o about_o fifty_o person_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v magnificent_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o otherwise_o no_o far_o gratify_v in_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n which_o he_o come_v about_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o the_o next_o great_a business_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n agree_v on_o at_o the_o treaty_n near_o the_o
circumstance_n and_o punctillioe_n before_o lay_v down_o this_o still_v the_o clamour_n for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o break_v out_o again_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o be_v again_o still_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bâ—amhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v against_o some_o scandalous_a and_o fabulous_a â—_z cast_v upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o cavil_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a be_v thus_o refell_v the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v though_o barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_n see_v yet_o first_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o their_o deprivation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o law_n and_o second_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a character_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o undefaced_a as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o whilst_o the_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o command_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o suffragans_fw-la by_o which_o title_n hodgskin_n be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chore-epâ—scopi_a of_o the_o primitive_a time_n subsidiary_a bishop_n ordain_v for_o ease_v the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v such_o office_n belong_v to_o that_o sacred_a function_n not_o limit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v in_o some_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o proper_a diocese_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o principal_a town_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o title_n and_o denomination_n the_o name_n and_o number_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n proportion_v to_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o â—6th_n year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o solemnity_n end_v but_o a_o new_a mandate_n come_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o dr._n barlow_n in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o dr_n scory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v several_o elect_v in_o august_n last_o and_o though_o the_o not_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a see_v may_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a queen_n mary_n in_o their_o deprivation_n yet_o the_o queen_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o present_a removal_n not_o that_o she_o do_v consult_v therein_o her_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v think_v by_o some_o but_o study_v rather_o their_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o her_o own_o concernment_n for_o baâ—low_v have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n can_v not_o with_o any_o comfort_n behold_v a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o scory_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n under_o pretence_n of_o want_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o second_o ejction_n but_o as_o for_o coverdale_n he_o do_v not_o only_o wave_v the_o acceptation_n of_o oxon_n but_o of_o any_o other_o church_n then_o vacant_a he_o be_v now_o 72_o year_n old_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o private_a life_n than_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v also_o in_o it_o of_o a_o disaffection_n not_o to_o the_o call_v but_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o attend_v not_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o his_o cope_n and_o rocher_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o in_o a_o plain_a black_a coat_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n and_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v begin_v to_o fill_v for_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o december_n dâ—_n edmond_n gâ—indall_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n dr._n râ—chard_n cox_n to_o that_o of_o ely_n dr._n edwin_n sandys_n to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rowland_n merick_n unto_o that_o of_o bangor_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v 60._o dr._n nicholas_n bullingham_n be_v by_o the_o like_a consecration_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o right_a learned_a mr._n john_n jewel_n who_o afterward_o accept_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n dr._n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o mr._n râ—chard_n davis_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o 24_o of_o march_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mr._n thomas_n bentham_n to_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o mr._n gilbert_n barclay_n to_o the_o see_v of_o wâ—lls_n and_o of_o dr._n edmund_n guest_n to_o that_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n come_v the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n william_n alley_n to_o the_o church_n of_o exon_n and_o that_o of_o mr_n john_n parkhurst_n to_o the_o church_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n by_o which_o account_n we_o find_v no_o â—ewer_a than_o sixteen_o see_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n man_n of_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o suâ—h_a as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a pastor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o queen_n commission_n of_o sarvey_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o trent_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v no_o new_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o wâ—nchâ—ster_n must_v afford_v one_o michaelmas_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o queen_n exchequer_n before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n can_v give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a incumbent_n and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1560._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n these_o bishop_n nominate_v and_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o ordinal_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o never_o appear_v public_o but_o in_o their_o rochet_n nor_o officiate_a otherwise_o then_o in_o cope_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o priest_n not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o their_o square_a cap_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n nor_o execute_v any_o divine_a office_n but_o in_o their_o surplice_n avestment_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o from_o st_n hierom_n for_o the_o western_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a purity_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a couâ—cuâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1560._o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embrâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o â—ind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n
end_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o lady_n francis_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o like_a court-thunder-claps_a by_o her_o obscure_a marriage_n with_o adrian_n stokes_n who_o have_v be_v gentleman_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o save_v she_o from_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o she_o and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o earl_n by_o edward_n viscount_n beauchamp_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v prudent_o advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n which_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v obtain_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o this_o house_n that_o as_o this_o earl_n be_v new_o restore_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o hertford_n by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o queen_n incur_v her_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n the_o only_a heir_n then_o live_v of_o mary_n the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o so_o william_n above_o mention_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o expectance_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n by_o the_o like_a goodness_n of_o king_n james_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n by_o that_o king_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o lady_n arabella_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o lennox_n descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n such_o be_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n of_o this_o present_a year_n relate_v to_o the_o joint_a concernment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o nothing_o appear_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o acute_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o wait_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n translate_v present_o into_o english_a french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o greek_a high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n stomach_v by_o none_o except_v our_o own_o english_a fugitive_n and_o yet_o not_o undertake_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o harding_n only_o who_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a enough_o before_o in_o beat_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o two_o tractat_v or_o discourse_n have_v be_v write_v against_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o country_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a by_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n both_o finish_v and_o both_o stop_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n out_o of_o a_o due_a regard_n forsooth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v deep_o touch_v by_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v such_o a_o lie_a unreasonable_a slanderous_a and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v it_o true_a the_o church_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o those_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n than_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a english_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n the_o exchange_n of_o write_n on_o both_o side_n do_v most_o plain_o manifest_v in_o general_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o any_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o if_o the_o author_n either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o to_o any_o prince_n not_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o general_n council_n then_o in_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n seâ—_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v print_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o parliament_n nor_o proclamation_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o scandalous_a write_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a general_n by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n too_o if_o they_o be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o name_n be_v so_o necessary_a he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o harding_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o for_o not_o have_v the_o prince_n privilege_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v object_v be_v afterward_o imprint_v at_o paris_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o spanish_a tongue_n that_o be_v send_v afterward_o into_o france_n flanders_n germany_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n italy_n naples_n and_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o trent_n and_o great_a threat_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o two_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o italian_a though_o in_o fine_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o final_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a papist_n have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o care_v neither_o what_o they_o write_v nor_o be_v care_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n to_o the_o publish_n whereof_o that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v most_o encourage_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o martyr_n letter_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v worse_a office_n to_o it_o than_o by_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o martyr_n only_o live_v to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o die_v at_o zurick_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o lay_v into_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o town_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o year_n but_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o three_o vacant_a bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o if_o those_o may_v say_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v vacant_a gloucester_n be_v only_o fill_v this_o year_n by_o the_o preferment_n of_o mr._n râ—chaâ—d_n cheny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n who_o receive_v hâ—s_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n together_o with_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n he_o hold_v that_o of_o bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la as_o do_v also_o bullingham_n his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o fee_n thereof_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o hungry_a courtier_n who_o gnaw_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v under_o the_o two_o bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n on_o doctor_n richard_n flesher_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o afterward_o she_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o as_o for_o oxon_n it_o be_v keep_v vacant_a from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o die_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1557._o till_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1567._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n hugh_n curwyn_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n
and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n who_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o a_o year_n it_o be_v again_o keep_v vacant_a twenty_o year_n together_o and_o then_o bestow_v on_o dr._n john_n underhil_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n thereof_o in_o dâ—cember_n 1589._o but_o he_o die_v also_o short_o after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v once_o more_o keep_v void_a till_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o then_o take_v up_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o ambition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n this_o church_n be_v fill_v but_o little_o more_o than_o three_o year_n in_o forty_o sâ—x_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v by_o some_o officer_n thereunto_o authorise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3_o the_o patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o eâ—â—ex_n by_o who_o the_o land_n thereof_o be_v so_o spoil_v and_o waste_v that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n but_o impropriation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n all_o the_o five_o bishopric_n erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v so_o impoverish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o require_v the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o they_o to_o furnish_v their_o episcopal_a house_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v some_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o hospitality_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversay_v an._n reg._n eliz._n 5._o an._n dom._n 1562_o 1563._o the_o last_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o threaten_v both_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n occasion_v she_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n in_o which_o first_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o queen_n royal_a power_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o subject_n within_o her_o dominion_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n live_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o queen_n dominion_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o appoint_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o open_a deed_n willing_o and_o advise_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v popish_o affect_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o to_o be_v barrister_n or_o bencher_n in_o any_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o practice_v as_o a_o attorney_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n hall_n or_o any_o other_o court_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n with_o a_o power_n give_v to_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o tender_a or_o minister_v the_o oath_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o spiritual_a person_n in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o elsewhere_o of_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v especial_a notice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o because_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v late_o busy_v themselves_o by_o conjuration_n and_o other_o diabolical_a art_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o thereupon_o have_v cause_v some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a prophecy_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o pass_v two_o other_o statute_n for_o suppress_v the_o like_a dangerous_a practice_n by_o which_o her_o majesty_n person_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o people_n stir_v to_o rebellion_n or_o the_o peace_n otherwise_o disturb_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n c_o 15_o 16._o by_o which_o three_o act_n and_o one_o more_o for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o queen_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o she_o own_o security_n but_o more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherent_n to_o conspire_v against_o she_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o who_o machination_n back_v by_o the_o power_n and_o counsel_n of_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a than_o her_o strength_n at_o sea_n for_o the_o increase_n whereof_o and_o the_o continual_a breed_n of_o a_o seminary_n of_o expert_a mariner_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v call_v jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o device_n of_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o which_o pious_a declaration_n and_o take_v off_o all_o retortion_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n into_o the_o weâ—ch_n or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n thereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v of_o every_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v for_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o new_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o four_o welsh_a bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v no_o whâ—â—e_o find_v as_o for_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v the_o present_a parliament_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o 13â—h_n day_n of_o jaâ—uary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o the_o latin_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d by_o mr._n william_n day_n than_o provost_n of_o eton_n college_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—ndâ—â—_n present_v a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n end_v with_o gabriel_n goodman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n that_o of_o the_o dean_n beginning_n on_o another_o file_n with_o alexander_n novel_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n the_o convocation_n after_o this_o be_v adjourn_v to_o westminster_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o attendance_n on_o affair_n of_o parliament_n goodman_n the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mandate_n he_o subject_v not_o himself_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o on_o the_o archbishop_n personal_a come_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n he_o deliver_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o write_v for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o privilege_n &_o just_a right_n thereof_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o it_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o dean_n for_o the_o time_n
then_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o convocation_n in_o that_o place_n without_o some_o declaâ—ation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n that_o their_o hold_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v or_o intend_v for_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v it_o be_v â—n_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o january_n that_o these_o formality_n be_v transact_v at_o whâ—t_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v first_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d time_n require_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a hâ—use_n of_o convocation_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v prepare_v certain_a bill_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o correct_v and_o accommodate_v as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a be_v encourage_v in_o the_o last_o and_o further_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o public_o read_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o prelate_n have_v observe_v some_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinian_n on_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o final_a perseverance_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o take_v notice_n with_o how_o little_a reverence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v by_o too_o many_o of_o the_o same_o party_n also_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o some_o know_a rule_n among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o shall_v be_v revise_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o admire_v their_o moderation_n or_o their_o wisdom_n their_o wisdom_n eminent_a in_o not_o suffer_v any_o outlandish_a divine_n who_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o different_a interess_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o vote_n among_o they_o or_o carry_v any_o stroke_n in_o their_o consultation_n their_o moderation_n no_o less_o visible_a in_o decline_v all_o unnecessary_a determination_n which_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n and_o engender_v strife_n than_o either_o unto_o edification_n or_o increase_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o king_n james_n so_o much_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n first_o in_o not_o separate_v further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o pure_a time_n second_o in_o not_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a in_o which_o a_o latitude_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o in_o not_o thrust_v into_o it_o every_o opinion_n or_o position_n negative_a which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o somewhat_o like_a mr._n craiges_n confession_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o with_o his_o i_o renounce_v and_o i_o abhor_v his_o detestation_n and_o abrenunciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v all_o those_o point_n utter_o give_v over_o all_o and_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o else_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o omit_v many_o whole_a article_n and_o qualify_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o other_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n so_o be_v they_o general_o very_o spare_v in_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o moduliâ—y_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la only_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o manner_n of_o effect_v grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n which_o rule_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v seem_v to_o rest_v and_o all_o particular_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o pass_v their_o vote_n without_o contradiction_n but_o in_o take_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n for_o though_o they_o all_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o say_v 29_o of_o january_n either_o by_o word_n express_v or_o by_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v all_o to_o oâ—e_v yet_o when_o subscription_n be_v require_v many_o of_o the_o calvinian_o or_o zuinglian-gospeller_n possible_o some_o also_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v demur_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o demur_n their_o lordship_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n by_o who_o their_o lordship_n be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n that_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o subscribe_v the_o article_n may_v be_v order_v to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o request_n be_v easy_o grant_v draw_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o many_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o unwillingness_n a_o order_n thereupon_o be_v make_v by_o their_o lordship_n on_o the_o â—oth_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n shall_v return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o further_a course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n and_o information_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v and_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o or_o from_o those_o establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o shall_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a nothing_o else_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o they_o but_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o have_v past_o that_o house_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n nothing_o else_o bring_v into_o conclusion_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o deliberation_n on_o friday_n the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n exon_n st_n david_n and_o lichfield_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o examine_v a_o catechism_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o be_v by_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o low_a house_n they_o be_v advertise_v by_o day_n and_o samson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o the_o say_a house_n unanimous_o have_v approve_v thereof_o and_o there_o it_o rest_v for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o public_a doctrine_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o further_a speech_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o fortune_n also_o happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n project_v
require_v subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a place_n threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o refusal_n many_o there_o be_v whoâ—_n bogle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o 20_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 36th_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o autocratie_n and_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o other_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homil_n es_fw-mi as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o who_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a of_o which_o number_v none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o marâ—yrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o service_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o before_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o own_o diocesan_n be_v not_o much_o material_a with_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend_n of_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o this_o refractory_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a may_v well_o have_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o refusal_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o kindness_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o his_o place_n together_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n do_v advantage_v he_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n for_o common_o the_o exemption_n or_o indemnity_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n confirm_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n when_o king_n james_n propose_v the_o write_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n for_o respit_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n from_o a_o present_a conformity_n that_o if_o this_o purpose_n shall_v proceed_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n will_v fly_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o other_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o fruit_n will_v follow_v of_o the_o present_a conference_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o draw_v so_o easy_o to_o the_o like_a indulgency_n for_o which_o she_o receive_v she_o own_o just_a praise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n harding_n by_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n apology_n commend_v her_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o travail_n in_o bring_v those_o disorder_a minister_n into_o some_o order_n of_o decent_a apparel_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o sanders_n who_o seldom_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o first_o inform_v his_o reader_n what_o bicker_n there_o be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o rochet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n regard_v not_o the_o queen_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o send_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o germany_n france_n savoy_n and_o switzerland_n but_o special_o to_o theodore_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o address_n of_o the_o other_o the_o queen_n proceed_v vigorous_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o wilful_o oppose_v her_o order_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o gallic_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a from_o the_o greaâ—_n man_n of_o the_o court_n but_o peter_n martyr_n while_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interess_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v that_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o outgo_v by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v count_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o modest_o than_o so_o deal_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o divine_n of_o suitzerland_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o send_v the_o same_o enclose_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o sandys_n horn_n and_o gryndal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v this_o quarrel_n to_o a_o end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o render_v all_o opponent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o her_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o legal_o declare_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o her_o sole_a command_n will_v at_o least_o give_v it_o to_o the_o law_n the_o archbishop_n be_v thereupon_o require_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o such_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o her_o approve_a the_o say_a rule_n and_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v advertisement_n partly_o for_o due_a order_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o use_v the_o
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
anno_fw-la 1552._o as_o also_o of_o the_o review_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o neither_o to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o much_o different_a the_o late_a be_v rather_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a where_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a or_o not_o express_v in_o such_o full_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o they_o after_o be_v than_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o modern_a heretic_n but_o what_o these_o difference_n be_v both_o for_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o see_v the_o article_n lay_v before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a column_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v wherein_o the_o variation_n be_v present_v in_o a_o different_a character_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v out_o by_o their_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o line_n and_o margin_n which_o be_v first_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o annotation_n intend_v once_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o so_o compatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a history_n the_o article_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o occur_v between_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v care_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 1_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversitity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n tonch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o queen_n authority_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 2_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n 3_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n 5_o v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v 6_o by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d._n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o jude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediatior_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o â—or_a transitory_a promise_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o oâ—d_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v mankind_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 8_o although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o gâ—d_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o